just_o deny_v 4_o tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 2._o be_v 4_o for_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o infinite_a between_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o way_n confess_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o this_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la do_v now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o true_a man_n then_o true_a god_n hereunto_o tend_v it_o which_o before_o we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n for_o of_o these_o two_o as_o true_a and_o essential_a part_n consist_v the_o person_n of_o man_n how_o the_o same_o do_v not_o agree_v fit_o every_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o similitude_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o athanasius_n and_o other_o father_n use_v it_o to_o show_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n although_o it_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o fahters_fw-ge have_v free_o confess_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o of_o athanasius_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o his_o deity_n be_v cover_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o veil_n heb._n 10._o ve_fw-la 20._o and_o most_o excellent_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o garment_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a impart_v and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v which_o some_o do_v much_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fire-hoatiron_a and_o of_o a_o body_n with_o life_n in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o seven_o aphorism_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o existenee_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o adam_n who_o body_n do_v first_o subsist_v by_o itself_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereof_o each_o do_v remain_v subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n each_o of_o they_o indeed_o several_o be_v existence_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o be_v join_v they_o make_v a_o perfect_a existence_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o thus_o stand_v not_o the_o case_n in_o christ_n touch_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n never_o subsist_v by_o itself_o any_o way_n before_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o nor_o subsi_v yet_o after_o the_o take_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v ever_o by_o itself_o a_o most_o perfect_a existence_n the_o 10._o aphorism_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o altogether_o so_o fit_o agree_v as_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v because_o that_o glory_n shall_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v only_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o not_o clean_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o quite_o take_v away_o or_o so_o weaken_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o this_o indeed_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v if_o the_o human_a nature_n shall_v real_o participate_v with_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o it_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v for_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v unto_o he_o hold_v or_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a therefore_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o ignominy_n from_o our_o body_n the_o 11._o aphorism_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n that_o we_o may_v show_v how_o that_o divine_a attribute_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o man_n and_o human_a of_o christ_n god_n see_v the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v in_o either_o part_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o whole_a man_n though_o not_o whole_o as_o damascene_fw-la speak_v for_o in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o subsi_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o this_o do_v damascene_fw-la thus_o declare_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a subsistence_n do_v represent_v the_o nature_n but_o whole_a christ_n the_o person_n but_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o action_n do_v by_o he_o either_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a that_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a christ_n perform_v the_o same_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o action_n be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v of_o supposite_a nature_n but_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o diversnesse_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v sith_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o but_o one_o person_n thereon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o worker_n namely_o whole_a christ_n two_o nature_n that_o can_v work_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n now_o these_o action_n be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o agent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o the_o humanity_n meet_v together_o for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n each_o join_v his_o action_n with_o the_o other_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a force_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n namely_o that_o by_o it_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n &_o action_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n subsist_v be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o now_o subsi_v be_v man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v whole_a god_n be_v whole_a man_n and_o be_v whole_a man_n be_v whole_a god_n and_o consequent_o be_v whole_o omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a &_o whole_a inomnipotent_a and_o exist_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o same_o whole_a die_v and_o whole_a by_o die_v destroy_v death_n and_o thus_o it_o final_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_n communicate_v &_o apply_v of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o divine_a nature_n work_v but_o also_o the_o human_a work_v with_o it_o the_o second_o force_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o deity_n instrument_n unite_v personal_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o bestow_v all_o benefit_n upon_o us._n the_o three_o that_o by_o this_o union_n this_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o dignity_n that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o bend_v our_o action_n of_o adoration_n faith_n prayer_n &_o love_n to_o the_o only_a deity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o confession_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o person_n heb._n 1._o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o four_o force_n be_v that_o because_o this_o human_a nature_n be_v
of_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a change_v of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o allow_v that_o axiom_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelity_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a propriety_n have_v also_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o they_o who_o natural_a propriety_n be_v confound_v they_o have_v also_o their_o nature_n confound_v which_o be_v of_o itself_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n then_o be_v it_o especial_o true_a in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o essential_a propriety_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o essence_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n need_v follow_v if_o those_o essential_a propriety_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o for_o example_n simple_o omnipotent_a then_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o can_v also_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n &_o therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o power_n or_o any_o other_o propriety_n so_o herein_o be_v admit_v a_o double_a &_o that_o a_o grecuous_a offence_n one_o be_v that_o when_o we_o communicate_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o a_o creature_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o make_v the_o creature_n equal_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o exception_n serve_v to_o shift_v it_o that_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n take_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o nor_o have_v he_o his_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n another_o offence_n be_v that_o while_o we_o attribute_v divine_a and_o so_o infinite_a propriety_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o infinite_a power_n we_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o own_o and_o proper_a quality_n not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v deprive_v our_o body_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o corruption_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v let_v into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n it_o extinguish_v that_o light_n for_o if_o the_o infinite_a power_n work_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o finite_a shall_v be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o heresy_n even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v large_o and_o plain_o refell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o which_o do_v here_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a &_o simple_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v mean_a while_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o first_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v as_o that_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n man_n and_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o whenas_fw-la the_o force_n of_o the_o redemption_n pertain_v to_o the_o god_n head_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n yet_o both_o these_o action_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v alike_o of_o whole_a christ_n although_o they_o be_v and_o be_v distinct_a because_o the_o nature_n although_o distinct_a yet_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o christ_n one_o person_n yea_o christ_n the_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n never_o do_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o work_v together_o and_o he_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whereunto_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o assist_v or_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n very_o fit_o call_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n secondlie_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o union_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o grace_n no_o salvation_n no_o life_n can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o the_o humanity_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v 6.53_o joh._n 6.53_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o last_o it_o cause_v that_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o deity_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o therewith_o adore_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n must_v both_o be_v reverence_v with_o one_o reverence_n only_o according_a to_o that_o same_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o will_v 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o him_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n together_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o and_o consider_v alone_o in_o itself_o nether_a can_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o union_n not_o whatsoever_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a cause_v it_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o pray_v unto_o as_o be_v christ_n the_o man_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v this_o union_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o union_n which_o exclude_v all_o confusion_n and_o transfusion_n for_o if_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o essence_n than_o which_o union_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a thought_n or_o imagine_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n then_o nether_a this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n in_o one_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n xii_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a great_a yet_o a_o determinate_a power_n and_o other_o gift_n final_o we_o beleeven_a that_o christ_n like_v as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a simple_o wise_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o power_n and_o knowledge_n very_o far_o yea_o almost_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o determinate_a or_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n love_n prudence_n fortitude_n justice_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o esaias_n say_v 2.52_o esay_n two_o 2_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 2.52_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o &c_n &c_n and_o john_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n also_o luke_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v 2.3_o joh._n 3.34_o col._n 2.3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o measure_n also_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v
god_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v predestinate_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o ternall_a free_a and_o unchaungable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7_o who_o so_o have_v be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 7_o ver_fw-la 7_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8_o neither_o be_v we_o redeem_v 7._o tit._n 3._o v._n 5_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o albeit_o the_o eternal_a father_n redeem_v &_o save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o also_o create_v we_o yet_o the_o â—onne_n be_v he_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v to_o call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o our_o saviour_n 10_o for_o the_o son_n alone_o 48.49_o lev._n 25._o ver_fw-la 48.49_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_n of_o propriety_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o kindred_n to_o redeem_v we_o &_o he_o alone_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n we_o be_v redeem_v last_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o person_n our_o redemption_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a 11_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ransom_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n 30_o â—_o cor._n 1._o v._n 30_o we_o mean_v that_o full_a and_o accomplish_a redemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o ill_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o corruption_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n our_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n so_o also_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1581._o 1_o god_n do_v effectual_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n â—â—_o eph._n 1._o â—â—_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o only_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a 2_o yea_o but_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o god_n of_o lesser_a might_n 3_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v true_o the_o raiser_n and_o the_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v raise_v and_o the_o humane_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v therefore_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a man_n coessential_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v die_v but_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o die_v may_v present_o be_v right_o call_v a_o dead_a carcase_n christ_n then_o if_o he_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o true_o die_v his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n 5_o if_o then_o since_o he_o true_o die_v neither_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v in_o his_o body_n neither_o since_o he_o be_v true_o bury_v his_o body_n while_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o while_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o since_o god_n true_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a either_o his_o soul_n recall_v his_o body_n or_o his_o body_n recall_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o omnipotent_a nor_o every_o where_o present_a in_o it_o own_o substance_n 6_o for_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n 7_o but_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v god_n suffer_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v this_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o and_o simple_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o less_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o if_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o the_o same_o body_n but_o by_o itself_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o and_o with_o but_o also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n 9_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n as_o neither_o do_v our_o mind_n understand_v or_o will_v thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v our_o mind_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n much_o less_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o take_v 10_o for_o do_v the_o deity_n understand_v by_o the_o humane_a understanding_n or_o do_v it_o will_v by_o the_o humane_a will_n or_o do_v it_o keep_v or_o sustaien_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o humane_a nature_n or_o do_v it_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o humane_a flesh_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o own_o virtue_n last_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o leo_n be_v true_a each_o foe_n rme_n do_v the_o property_n of_o itself_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 11_o like_a as_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o so_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v diverse_a though_o many_o time_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n 12_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o also_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o where_o 13_o further_n
like_v as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o rise_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v 14_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a except_o that_o which_o true_o die_v the_o very_a same_o quicken_v again_o shall_v rise_v again_o 15_o now_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n visible_a palpable_a circumscribe_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v and_o retain_v no_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v might_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v 16_o add_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n careful_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v endue_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o the_o touch_n or_o not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o definite_a place_n but_o he_o rehearse_v only_a incorruption_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o be_v the_o agility_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v quality_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v visible_a palpable_a wherefore_o neither_o do_v christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v of_o these_o quality_n 17_o neither_o be_v that_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o either_o make_v unvisible_a or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o unpalpable_a see_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o and_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n present_o say_v feel_v or_o handle_v and_o see_v 24._o luc._n 24._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v when_o he_o or_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o door_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n condemn_v not_o only_a martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a humane_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a one_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n but_o also_o the_o originist_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o euticius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n 29._o hier._n tom_n 12._o ad_fw-la pammach_n greg._n in_o job._n lib._n 24_o c._n 29._o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v more_o thin_a than_o air_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a 19_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o be_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o consequent_o see_v nothing_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n can_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n real_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n 20_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o example_n of_o our_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o a_o example_n because_o he_o say_v 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v burâ—ed_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v uwalke_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 21_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n we_o doubt_v not_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o a_o example_n for_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o write_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3.21_o phil_n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 22_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v either_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v invisible_a unpalpable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o so_o not_o spiritual_a body_n but_o incorporal_a spirit_n 23_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o do_v not_o only_o conclude_v that_o himself_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o he_o especial_o teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o like_a as_o no_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o then_o he_o which_o die_v so_o no_o other_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o in_o no_o other_o body_n than_o he_o &_o in_o which_o that_o true_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o humane_a visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v 25_o wherefore_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o converse_v among_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a so_o also_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o true_o as_o the_o father_n say_v local_a when_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heruen_a 26_o but_o such_o a_o ascension_n and_o move_a can_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 27_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vile_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o it_o that_o be_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a move_n therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n 29_o if_o also_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n christian_n his_o own_a body_n by_o change_n of_o place_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n then_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v can_v be_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n 30_o moreover_o nature_n and_o all_o right_n require_v that_o for_o every_o thing_n some_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v assign_v as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v see_v then_o not_o create_v thing_n
can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n create_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o body_n must_v exist_v in_o some_o certain_a &_o most_o happy_a place_n 31_o neither_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o only_o from_o trupiety_n and_o from_o our_o true_a reverence_n towards_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o body_n do_v dwell_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o water_n not_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o celestial_a spear_n but_o in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o most_o happy_a fair_a &_o perfect_a so_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o with_o ambrose_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o &_o 4._o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n 32_o to_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v &_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 33_o and_o this_o heaven_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n the_o scripture_n proove_v to_o be_v place_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o mooveable_a heaven_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.16_o eph._n 4.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34_o for_o this_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v some_o vast_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o uncreated_a room_n partly_o because_o nothing_o be_v uncreated_a but_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o hebr._n 11.10_o heb._n 11.10_o say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 35_o moreover_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o move_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o to_o the_o phil._n 2._o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o of_o god_n into_o glory_n but_o a_o secondary_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o agility_n which_o follow_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o deity_n by_o which_o agility_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o not_o hold_v and_o sustain_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o once_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a motion_n 36_o now_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n which_o shall_v be_v into_o heaven_n for_o since_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v ascend_v and_o as_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 37_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ascension_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n also_o do_v true_o ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n not_o imaginarily_o or_o putative_o 38_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_a ascension_n into_o that_o high_a heaven_n and_o his_o perpetual_a abide_n there_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n 39_o for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n about_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v touch_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v neither_o descend_v beneath_o the_o earth_n nor_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o air_n nor_o roll_n about_o with_o the_o sphere_n but_o shall_v be_v carry_v above_o all_o these_o heaven_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a house_n of_o the_o father_n into_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v already_o enter_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n last_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v set_v he_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n yvhatsoever_o be_v read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n concern_v this_o sit_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o 41_o but_o we_o can_v not_o where_o read_v that_o for_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n either_o christ_n jesus_n take_v any_o other_o body_n call_v it_o howesoever_o or_o that_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a quality_n and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o it_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o in_o what_o body_n christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n namely_o a_o visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n in_o the_o same_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o please_v to_o be_v he_o keep_v still_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o body_n 42_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n first_o die_v be_v bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o he_o fare_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n human_a nature_n they_o first_o receive_v a_o gift_n for_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n 43_o neither_o be_v this_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o act_n as_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o present_a every_o where_n 44_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v term_n not_o take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sophister_n christ_n himself_o also_o refall_v this_o exception_n when_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o act_n but_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o his_o actual_a presence_n he_o say_v both_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n bofore_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 45_o by_o those_o saying_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o
promise_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v us._n when_o therefore_o the_o first_o earthly_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n through_o disobedience_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n a_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.47.48_o mat._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.34_o ebr._n 4.15_o jos_n 7.14_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o very_a woman_n but_o conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o as_o in_o another_o head_n of_o mankind_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v decay_v that_o be_v that_o he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 11.17_o rom._n 6.5_o &_o 11.17_o and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2.13.14_o io._n 5.6_o eph._n 5.29_o phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.19_o eph._n 2.13.14_o shall_v most_o perfect_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v redeem_v we_o justify_v we_o sanctify_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o true_a liberty_n and_o with_o power_n to_o do_v god_n and_o last_o shall_v save_v we_o &_o glorify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ii_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v disperse_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o hereditary_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o be_v call_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o stead_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bring_v upon_o all_o man_n great_a iniquity_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a death_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o other_o head_n from_o who_o through_o his_o obedience_n that_o true_a and_o heavenly_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n this_o same_o be_v christ_n iii_o to_o what_o end_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v present_o after_o the_o transgression_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o oft_o time_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v yea_o and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mean_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n that_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o other_o which_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n shall_v embrace_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o follow_a redemption_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v iv_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v save_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n promise_v and_o to_o come_v they_o be_v ingraft_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o follow_a obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o redemption_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o v._o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v all_o those_o which_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o father_n receive_v no_o promise_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o law_n i._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n &_o after_o more_o manifest_o declare_v aswell_o to_o other_o as_o most_o especial_o to_o abraham_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n his_o first_o beget_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n &_o between_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fame_n promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o wonderful_o increase_v of_o who_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v also_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o church_n know_v and_o visible_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o church_n that_o promise_v concern_v christ_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a promise_a redeemer_n the_o law_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n come_v between_o contain_v three_o kind_n of_o commandment_n moral_a by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v direct_v ceremonial_a with_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o her_o outward_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o judicial_a pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n in_o matter_n politic_a and_o economical_a that_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v may_v both_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o profane_a manner_n &_o idolatry_n of_o wicked_a nation_n &_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o final_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o true_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o people_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v ii_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o the_o two_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v 12.32_o deut._n 2.4_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 12.32_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o reveal_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n perfect_o of_o other_o imperfect_o and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n be_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n will_v show_v by_o that_o law_n what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o what_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o what_o manner_n one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o further_o what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o what_o perfect_o in_o the_o four_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
that_o they_o may_v avoid_v condemnation_n xi_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v those_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o christian_n and_o again_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fith_o it_o be_v rather_o give_v 1.29_o io._n 1.29_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v brief_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v end_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v chap._n xi_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n i._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n when_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n make_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o second_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_a man_n but_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o true_a christ_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o circumcise_v that_o he_o in_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v fulfil_v that_o la_o in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n namely_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n deserve_v not_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o by_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o exceed_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a ransom_n that_o he_o may_v i_o say_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o the_o old_a image_n of_o god_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n yea_o from_o death_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o son_n and_o lawful_a heir_n and_o last_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o one_o head_n and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ii_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.14_o mich._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.20_o mat._n 1.1_o and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n consubstantial_a and_o coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n and_o last_o true_a god_n almighty_a also_o true_a man_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n 26.35_o heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 26.35_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a soul_n and_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n sym_n ath._n in_o sym_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o true_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n iii_o only_o the_o son_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o only_a christ_n but_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o since_o we_o read_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n neither_o the_o holy_a chost_n but_o only_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o although_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o concurrent_a iv_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n without_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o but_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n without_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n without_o his_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n or_o any_o change_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o person_n and_o as_o athanasius_n speak_v sym_n in_o sym_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v or_o let_v go_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16_o jeb_n 2.16_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o god_n can_v be_v change_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v true_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n assume_v and_o take_v so_o that_o seed_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o take_v it_o but_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n only_o of_o the_o same_o person_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o flesh_n therefore_o remain_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o word_n v._o nether_a one_o nature_n take_v on_o it_o another_o nature_n nor_o one_o person_n another_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n whence_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nay_o indeed_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o do_v take_v on_o it_o human_a nature_n nor_o one_o person_n take_v on_o it_o another_o person_n but_o only_o another_o nature_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o any_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v human_a nature_n spread_v from_o abraham_n &_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a before_o it_o take_v on_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o by_o the_o same_o take_n it_o be_v not_o make_v any_o other_o or_o any_o perfect_a person_n or_o yet_o indeed_o any_o whitt_n unperfect_a vi_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a person_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o perfect_a person_n for_o albeit_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o human_a be_v therefore_o assume_v that_o either_o a_o new_a person_n compound_v of_o that_o &_o this_o as_o of_o the_o part_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o former_a and_o the_o eternal_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o perfect_a by_o the_o couple_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n but_o only_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v it_o if_o one_o say_v so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o we_o allow_v the_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o or_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n come_v down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o go_v up_o again_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n as_o with_o
a_o garment_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n although_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o declare_v the_o personal_a union_n hypostatica_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la yet_o it_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v and_o our_o nature_n take_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n we_o embrace_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a separate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n take_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v make_v neither_o other_o nor_o more_o perfect_a vii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n sure_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n although_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n yet_o not_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v constitute_v or_o make_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o part_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o man_n no_o less_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v join_v together_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o that_o whole_a and_o most_o perfect_a before_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o of_o adam_n be_v none_o at_o all_o until_o the_o foul_a be_v couple_v with_o the_o body_n and_o since_o that_o nether_a the_o soul_n do_v assume_v unto_o itself_o a_o body_n or_o the_o body_n a_o soul_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o further_o since_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o existence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n but_o man_n nature_n do_v never_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o very_o uniustlie_o do_v some_o abuse_v this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o he_o which_o do_v show_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o as_o say_v augustine_n add_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n viii_o how_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o two_o nature_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o they_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v against_o nestorius_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o that_o eternal_a most_o simple_a &_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o person_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n further_n that_o unto_o this_o eternal_a person_n there_o come_v in_o time_n not_o another_o person_n but_o another_o nature_n namely_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v but_o a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o take_v unto_o it_o into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o three_o confess_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a in_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o same_o do_v subsist_v do_v live_v and_o do_v work_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o christ_n consist_v now_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o his_o human_a be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n &_o that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n compound_v of_o they_o both_o ix_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n without_o alteration_n or_o confusion_n the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o either_o of_o they_o remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v true_o and_o inseparablie_o join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o one_o true_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_a without_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n hold_v the_o property_n remain_v uncreated_a infinite_a immeasurable_a simple_o omnipotent_a and_o simple_o wise_a even_o so_o the_o human_a nature_n hold_v she_o remain_v create_v comprehensible_a &_o determine_v with_o certain_a limit_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v will_n and_o power_n whereby_o christ_n will_v &_o work_v as_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o god_n so_o have_v the_o human_a nature_n will_v and_o power_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v &_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v not_o nor_o work_v by_o human_a will_n or_o power_n so_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v man_n will_v he_o or_o work_v he_o by_o divine_a will_n or_o power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v learned_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n both_o against_o eutyches_n and_o against_o macarius_n we_o therefore_o do_v always_o like_o well_o of_o that_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epi._n 10._o c._n 4_o write_v unto_o flavianus_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v true_a god_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o in_o this_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n whereas_o there_o meet_v together_o the_o baseness_n of_o manhood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o partake_n so_o man_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o dignity_n for_o each_o form_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o their_o own_o property_n namely_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o far_o leo_n that_o learned_a man_n which_o he_o afterward_o fet_v out_o by_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o unite_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v distinct_a and_o not_o confound_v so_o also_o be_v and_o be_v the_o action_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perform_v but_o the_o word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n perform_v not_o but_o the_o flesh_n to_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o cry_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o both_o those_o action_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o in_o one_o christ_n &_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a likewise_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v a_o action_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v be_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o this_o personal_a union_n as_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o the_o action_n but_o keep_v they_o distinct_a neither_o yet_o do_v it_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n these_o three_o thing_n nature_n the_o propriety_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o they_o and_o these_o propriety_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o nature_n pass_v not_o into_o another_o nor_o one_o action_n be_v confound_v with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o propriety_n be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n x._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n
ignorant_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n yea_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n but_o only_o of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n yet_o his_o human_a will_n always_o work_v therewithal_o evermore_o by_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o desire_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n always_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n join_v itself_o thereunto_o by_o love_n by_o desire_n and_o will_v as_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n the_o deity_n be_v always_o concurrent_a yea_o even_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n not_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v but_o that_o it_o will_v both_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v to_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n a_o infinite_a power_n even_o to_o cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o nycene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesian_a and_o calcedonian_a counscel_n against_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n xiii_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v &_o suffer_v be_v do_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o after_o a_o vain_a show_n or_o illusion_n now_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o pass_v over_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o action_n and_o his_o office_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o true_a nature_n in_o christ_n whereof_o each_o have_v have_v and_o have_v her_o true_a and_o essential_a propriety_n couple_v together_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v also_o unite_v but_o not_o confound_v together_o so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v partly_o to_o have_v perform_v and_o partly_o will_v yet_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n some_o whereof_o proceed_v from_o his_o deity_n and_o some_o from_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o have_v be_v &_o partly_o be_v so_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o distinct_a that_o each_o of_o their_o form_n as_o leo_n speak_v always_o work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_a deed_n for_o he_o true_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o true_o forgive_v sin_n &_o true_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n true_o and_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o appearance_n only_o xiiii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o true_o bear_v true_a man_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v drink_v &_o perform_v other_o human_a deed_n so_o also_o that_o he_o true_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 24.36_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o luc._n 24.36_o that_o he_o true_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o ascend_v with_o his_o visible_a palpable_a &_o human_a body_n circumscribe_v with_o true_a and_o certain_a dimension_n into_o the_o true_a and_o create_a heaven_n place_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o and_o there_o of_o his_o free_a will_n work_v &_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n true_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o true_o desire_v our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o &_o his_o spiritual_a and_o livelie_a motion_n and_o feeling_n work_v in_o we_o 4.16_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.16_o as_o his_o member_n and_o last_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n xv._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o belove_a that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v deem_v righteous_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o obtain_v also_o for_o we_o both_o the_o resurrection_n 20.5_o apo._n 20.5_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o be_v man_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o place_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o from_o he_o and_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v convey_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o we_o to_o all_o those_o which_o as_o member_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v believe_v &_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v place_v our_o whole_a salvation_n redemption_n justice_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n also_o be_v be_v our_o peace_n also_o 5.11_o eph._n 2.14_o jer._n 23.6_o eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.11_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n also_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v also_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v redemption_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n do_v receive_v accomplishment_n in_o this_o other_o man_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v to_o his_o head_n christ_n &_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o for_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n fulfil_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o xvi_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o aswell_o the_o ancient_a as_o late_a heritick_n which_o ever_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a arrius_n photinus_n &_o namely_o seruetus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o ungodlie_a man_n of_o that_o crew_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionits_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manichee_n the_o priscillianit_n the_o apollinarist_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v oppugn_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n some_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o fantastical_a body_n from_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o element_n and_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n other_o grant_v he_o indeed_o a_o true_a human_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o substitute_v his_o deity_n in_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o neitorian_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n &_o do_v set_v down_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o
eutychian_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o only_a person_n so_o they_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o namely_o the_o divine_a teach_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v either_o be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a or_o else_o so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o he_o between_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o former_a as_o macarius_n with_o his_o follower_n which_o make_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o proper_a action_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n we_o condemn_v likewise_o the_o cerdonian_o also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v nor_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o feign_v a_o suffer_a or_o as_o some_o heretic_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o die_v putativelie_a and_o therefore_o with_o these_o we_o also_o condenne_n all_o which_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o like_a thing_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n rise_v not_o again_o true_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v but_o in_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v the_o place_n of_o it_o we_o also_o also_o with_o hierome_n cyrill_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o originist_n and_o their_o like_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o body_n like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n most_o subtle_a and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n all_o those_o likewise_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n also_o all_o those_o last_o which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o part_n or_o altogether_o then_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o blasphemous_o do_v avouch_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v or_o remit_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n so_o no_o true_a salvation_n and_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n whereof_o be_v once_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v yet_o continual_o wash_v away_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n the_o salvation_n &_o life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o necessary_a unite_n and_o participation_n with_o christ_n i._o salvation_n and_o eternal_a lise_fw-fr be_v lay_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o remain_v not_o in_o adam_n alone_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o do_v and_o do_v flow_v into_o all_o man_n which_o by_o a_o common_a generation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o true_a member_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o head_n that_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bestow_v and_o communicate_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o ii_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o communicate_v but_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o believe_v 16_o mar._n 16.15_o &_o 16_o that_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v earnest_o propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o very_o many_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o communicate_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n be_v afterward_o in_o their_o time_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o iii_o to_o the_o true_a participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o necessary_a this_o true_a union_n or_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o livelie_a sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o joh._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o nor_o the_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n nor_o the_o member_n any_o motion_n sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n &_o tree_n and_o these_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o can_v man_n receive_v any_o salvation_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o consist_v unless_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o couple_v in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o be_v couple_v do_v abide_v in_o he_o iv_o that_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o unite_v himself_o to_o us._n sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a participation_n of_o true_a righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o this_o most_o necessary_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o what_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v we_o purpose_v to_o declare_v &_o witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o certain_a assertion_n or_o position_n which_o after_o follow_v 4.10_o of_o the_o community_n with_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o and_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o therefore_o love_v christ_n as_o john_n say_v because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n &_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n because_o he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n embrace_v we_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o faith_n so_o we_o also_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n cleave_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o first_o do_v join_v and_o unite_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o us._n v._o how_o many_o fold_n be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v in_o themselves_o we_o acknowledge_v furthermore_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v threefold_a one_o which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n another_o which_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o yet_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o and_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o &_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o even_o as_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o make_v by_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v make_v by_o assume_v of_o our_o person_n into_o grace_n and_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o as_o peter_n speak_v into_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o shall_v likewise_o be_v make_v by_o assume_v of_o we_o
all_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o christ_n purpose_v to_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v vi_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o second_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v come_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o everlasting_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o of_o himself_o also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_a as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n our_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o purge_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o obtain_v in_o himself_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o so_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n assume_v for_o we_o he_o be_v willing_a &_o accustom_a to_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o he_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o union_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o couple_a as_o in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v with_o he_o though_o not_o into_o one_o person_n yet_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o member_n and_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n vii_o as_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o second_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o union_n couple_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o without_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o union_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v knit_v join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n that_o always_o the_o bond_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o likewise_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n especial_o see_v he_o stir_v up_o that_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o other_o union_n also_o be_v almost_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a so_o spiritual_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a &_o real_a because_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o although_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v true_o and_o real_o couple_v with_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o this_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n sometime_o be_v simple_o name_v christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v say_v amiss_o that_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o this_o be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o nature_n 5.30_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o eph._n 5.30_o according_a to_o those_o say_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o whole_a in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o each_o member_n than_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n together_o it_o cause_v that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o cause_v that_o all_o of_o we_o knit_v spiritual_o together_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n a_o body_n i_o say_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o compact_v by_o a_o secret_a band_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n x._o this_o union_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o true_a and_o real_a union_n though_o spiritual_a of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v let_v by_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a because_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o and_o join_v in_o one_o no_o less_o strict_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n join_v together_o the_o hand_n and_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o head_n yea_o though_o that_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o head_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o nine_o sphere_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n xi_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n both_o couple_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o &_o join_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v yet_o ordinary_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n which_o we_o read_v how_o that_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v beside_o the_o invisible_a grace_n receive_v also_o diverse_a sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n xii_o this_o union_n be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n both_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n name_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o impart_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o his_o choose_a which_o communion_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o by_o this_o true_a &_o real_a copulation_n of_o ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o still_o remain_v and_o
our_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 2.21_o ja._n 2.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v there_o with_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v count_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o assure_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o same_o begin_v and_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o form_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o by_o true_a justice_n he_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n or_o that_o which_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n cleanesse_n of_o heart_n in_o ward_n justice_n and_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n whereby_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a bounty_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o grasp_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o say_v more_o brief_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v or_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n 15.6_o gen_n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a which_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o vii_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o here_o by_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o we_o have_v evermore_o confess_v and_o do_v yet_o constant_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o since_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v account_v just_a by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whenas_o whatsoever_o inherent_a righteousness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 142.2_o psal_n 142.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n lord_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o belief_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o true_a viii_o not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o our_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o of_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v make_v righteousse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v always_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o daily_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o say_v 2.2_o mat._n 6.12_o psal_n 32.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o christ_n not_o once_o but_o evermore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ix_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v no_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a matter_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o force_n in_o we_o we_o will_v again_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o first_o that_o this_o faith_n where_o by_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o work_v through_o love_n then_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o regenerate_v refine_v sanctifi_v we_o give_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o begin_a righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o that_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n 5.15_o rom._n 5.15_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o for_o even_o as_o not_o only_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n flow_v into_o we_o so_o also_o not_o only_o the_o obedience_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a nature_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n righteousse_n and_o holy_a even_o in_o ourselves_o follower_n of_o good_a work_n x._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o like_a as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a justice_n be_v neither_o due_n to_o our_o good_a work_n nor_o begin_v nor_o increase_v by_o they_o so_o the_o latter_a although_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o begunn_v by_o our_o good_a work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n since_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o follow_a good_a work_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v much_o preserve_v set_v forward_o and_o increase_v 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o exercise_n like_v unto_o a_o fire_n and_o of_o this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v righteousse_n let_v he_o be_v righteousse_n still_o 22.11_o apo._n 22.11_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o just_a xi_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o they_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o always_o proper_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n whether_o he_o be_v just_a
or_o no_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o the_o other_o since_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o former_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o james_n speak_v xii_o error_n we_o condemn_v all_o pelagian_o which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n &_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o those_o also_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o too_o which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o need_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o need_v also_o our_o own_o work_n as_o merit_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o ungodly_a worship_n and_o fond_a superstition_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o justice_n than_o that_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n nor_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o internal_a renew_v and_o justice_n we_o also_o condemn_v they_o which_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o there_o opinion_n be_v disallow_v of_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a essential_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o christ_n real_o communicate_v to_o us._n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n freechoise_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a i._o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o regenerate_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v good_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n like_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o and_o make_v new_a creature_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v free_a and_o do_v take_v force_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_z as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 8.36_o joh._n 8.36_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o but_o then_o be_v we_o make_v free_a when_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n ii_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o man_n regenerate_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 8.26_o gal._n 2.20_o phil_n 2.13_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v not_o idelie_o but_o work_v both_o that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n iii_o a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sensible_a and_o human_a life_n do_v bear_v himself_o better_a than_o one_o not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o be_v more_o free_a so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o always_o keep_v his_o will_n free_a from_o all_o constraint_n as_o also_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v he_o do_v likewise_o bear_v himself_o better_o and_o more_o ware_o than_o the_o unregenerate_a even_o in_o such_o action_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o human_a life_n wherein_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v circumspect_a since_o in_o those_o action_n also_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lighten_v his_o mind_n govern_v his_o will_n and_o his_o thought_n and_o draw_v his_o action_n out_o of_o a_o good_a fountain_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n &_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n more_o free_a than_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o do_v thereof_o as_o the_o other_o unregenerate_a be_v but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v will_v and_o attempt_v all_o thing_n more_o wary_o wise_o and_o religious_o evermore_o heedful_o respect_v this_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n and_o some_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 147.8_o rom._n 147.8_o for_o he_o always_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nether_a do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o say_v with_o james_n or_o at_o least_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o i_o will_v go_v to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o iv_o likewise_o in_o get_v the_o moral_a virtue_n a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v free_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o albeit_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a help_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cell_n tert._n in_o the_o apol._n c._n 4.5_o aug._n count_n jul._n pel._n lib._n 4_o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr ciu._n de._n lib._n 19_o c._n 25._o orig_n con_fw-mi cell_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lighten_v govern_v &_o drive_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o infidel_n since_o in_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a virtue_n indeed_o v._o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n only_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v incline_v &_o wrought_v to_o the_o understanding_n choose_v and_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n choose_v and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o alone_o true_o understand_v will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.19_o 1._o cor._n 2.19_o neither_o can_v he_o perceive_v they_o but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a he_o add_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v vi_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o wrought_v but_o also_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v likewise_o work_v and_o god_n so_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o do_v will_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o they_o be_v not_o block_n nor_o beast_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o with_o a_o will_n whereby_o they_o desire_v and_o whereby_o they_o command_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n vii_o the_o power_n of_o free_a choice_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v yet_o weak_a so_o that_o we_o have_v still_o need_n of_o the_o help_n
it_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o fello-worker_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o human_a will_n consent_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epist_n 10._o c._n 4_o so_o expound_v it_o to_o flavianus_n say_v each_o form_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o the_o human_a thus_o far_o he_o vi_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v but_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a endue_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o although_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unrepentant_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o blame_n their_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v vii_o all_o sin_n at_o once_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a elect_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n satisfy_v not_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o they_o altogether_o and_o the_o same_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n mat._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n declare_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o debt_n not_o part_n of_o it_o viii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o life_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v find_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o also_o be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o alone_o so_o also_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o by_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o believer_n so_o also_o we_o can_v only_o in_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n demetr_v cyp._n ad_fw-la demetr_v as_o cyprian_n also_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o salvation_n by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o these_o three_o point_n we_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o first_o that_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v place_v this_o article_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o church_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bestow_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n again_o that_o the_o same_o be_v place_v after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a &_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o daily_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o final_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a x._o error_n thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o error_n wherein_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o fault_n forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n by_o penitency_n be_v change_v into_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o must_v abide_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o death_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o other_o help_n second_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n which_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o teach_v likewise_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o condemn_v also_o their_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v always_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o sin_n but_o ever_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o fast_v alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o man_n soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o their_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o lie_v still_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o our_o body_n nor_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n do_v sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v do_v lie_v still_o in_o some_o close_a place_n both_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n also_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v understand_v &_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o merciful_a man_n do_v decay_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1.25_o luc._n 23.43_o luc._n 16.23_o act._n 1.25_o and_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o other_o by_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o we_o also_o read_v of_o judas_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v ii_o that_o the_o place_n be_v diverse_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n now_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v so_o diverse_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v diverse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v everlasting_a tabernacle_n 2.4_o â—_o pet._n 2.4_o or_o heaven_n &_o paradise_n ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a since_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o immeasurable_a light_n and_o to_o the_o other_o exceed_a darkness_n which_o christ_n call_v utter_a darkness_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v 17.24_o mat._n 8.12_o joh._n 17.24_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v
they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o plain_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o faithful_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v also_o first_o indeed_o in_o their_o soul_n afterwards_o at_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o body_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a with_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n so_o we_o judge_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o since_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a no_o where_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v only_o assign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a seat_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v both_o that_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o their_o certain_a distance_n of_o place_n yea_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o also_o that_o soul_n be_v contain_v at_o least_o as_o they_o speak_v definite_o iii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o and_o of_o this_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v though_o the_o very_a time_n be_v unknown_a and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o etc._n mat._n 24.26_o act._n 1.7_o je_n 24.23_o &_o 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o psal_n 102.27_o dan._n 12.2_o mal._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.1_o jude._n 14.15_o mat._n 24_o luc._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o appertain_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v forthwith_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o matter_n namely_o that_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v by_o those_o thing_n believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o then_o also_o speak_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o at_o length_n shall_v all_o dead_a man_n have_v life_n again_o and_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o bv_a christ_n all_o shall_v be_v reviue_v 15.22_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o every_o one_o soul_n shall_v take_v the_o body_n again_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5.29_o joh._n 5.29_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o say_v first_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v christ_n than_o the_o rest_n v._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n create_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o new_a body_n be_v frame_v for_o each_o foul_a but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o one_o which_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o though_o diverse_o alter_v in_o some_o quality_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reach_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a etc._n 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 42_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v sow_v one_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o rise_v another_o they_o be_v sow_v corruptible_a body_n they_o rise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o forth_o and_o job_n witness_v of_o his_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v &_o none_o other_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o for_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n shall_v we_o see_v christ_n return_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o body_n and_o also_o reign_v in_o heaven_n vi_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o every_o where_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o but_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n by_o that_o glory_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o rise_v again_o receive_v also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o proper_a substance_n so_o also_o our_o body_n for_o the_o same_o glory_n shall_v also_o be_v every_o where_n which_o since_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n soever_o be_v itself_o finite_a or_o determinate_a 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o finite_a especial_o since_o he_o say_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o our_o body_n vii_o error_n we_o condemn_v those_o impious_a dotage_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o close_a place_n where_o they_o sleep_v that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o wake_v but_o yet_o rest_v till_o they_o resume_v again_o new_a body_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o thrust_v into_o hell_n as_o also_o those_o which_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o a_o certain_a fire_n in_o purgatory_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n we_o disallow_v also_o those_o which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v but_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o only_o in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v make_v bless_v some_o accurse_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n together_o neither_o can_v we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o if_o not_o the_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n yet_o the_o certain_a time_n month_n or_o year_n may_v be_v know_v &_o set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o end_v this_o world_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yea_o and_o we_o accuse_v those_o skorner_n of_o who_o peter_n speak_v which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o remain_v thus_o etc._n act._n 17_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o life_n to_o come_v &_o laugh_v at_o it_o we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o those_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o but_o other_o new_a body_n also_o we_o condenne_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o air_n and_o not_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v as_o some_o have_v also_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o since_o have_v also_o forge_v and_o impudent_o lie_v that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i._o aresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v make_v christ_n shall_v straight_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v in_o
theruppon_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n n._n n._n and_o other_o congregation_n round_o about_o we_o who_o have_v all_o of_o they_o like_v very_o well_o thereof_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n can_v we_o bring_v many_o thing_n beside_o out_o of_o letter_n write_v from_o other_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o that_o it_o great_o need_v not_o we_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o our_o matter_n a_o observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a confession_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o condemn_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o they_o that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o also_o we_o condemn_v and_o which_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o same_o also_o we_o allow_v not_o and_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n aphorism_n 4._o whereas_o we_o have_v give_v the_o first_o place_n next_o after_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o the_o apocryphi_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v it_o induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n who_o do_v always_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n see_v the_o place_n in_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cite_v in_o the_o confession_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o five_o aphorism_n moreover_o we_o speak_v of_o book_n not_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o write_n for_o otherwise_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_n cree_v before_o the_o apocryphi_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o god_n the_o first_o aphorism_n though_o the_o property_n of_o existence_n be_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o essence_n yet_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o will_v rather_o use_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o that_o more_o usual_a for_o certain_a cause_n as_o namely_o to_o teach_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o skoffe_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o essence_n apart_o by_o itself_o subsist_v from_o the_o person_n wherein_o yet_o three_o person_n shall_v subsist_v as_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v forge_v four_o existence_n in_o god_n the_o three_o aphorism_n of_o this_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n in_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n to_o phil._n 2._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o so_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o he_o plain_o except_v his_o create_a mind_n from_o that_o essential_a knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o father_n know_v that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v comprehend_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o concern_v god_n the_o same_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o a_o finite_a or_o determinate_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o aphorism_n that_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o his_o body_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o those_o visible_a heaven_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v these_o few_o proof_n do_v also_o confirm_v eph._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colloss_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v it_o upward_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n namely_o into_o these_o low_a part_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v aloft_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o part_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v particular_o in_o our_o book_n do_v operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n nor_o this_o heaven_n from_o other_o heaven_n but_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o 11._o aphorism_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a object_v to_o augustine_n prove_v &_o defend_v original_a sin_n these_o be_v some_o that_o either_o he_o make_v god_n a_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o the_o pelagian_o think_v that_o aughstine_n make_v original_a sin_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n al_n which_o objection_n he_o confute_v in_o his_o 7._o tom_n against_o pelag._n the_o 5._o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v injustice_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o equity_n in_o that_o even_o infant_n be_v punish_v not_o unjust_o with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o man_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o man_n original_a to_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o a_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o posterity_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o infant_n a_o conscience_n without_o knowledge_n in_o who_o be_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o from_o who_o all_o have_v draw_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o 5._o aphorism_n how_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o error_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o as_o though_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o indeed_o exist_v in_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o can_v noâ—_n be_v apprehend_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n be_v general_a and_o to_o all_o man_n &_o at_o all_o time_n belong_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o life_n be_v not_o impart_v but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o 3._o aphorism_n for_o god_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v before_o he_o sin_v what_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v what_o under_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n aphorism_n 6._o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immeasurable_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o human_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v less_o than_o a_o prick_n to_o a_o infinite_a mass_n as_o of_o two_o part_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v we_o together_o with_o the_o schoolman_n do_v
personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v without_o measure_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o aphorism_n follow_v the_o 12._o aphorism_n although_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n i_o think_v to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o to_o join_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o 1_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v one_o only_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n 2_o this_o person_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o natural_a beget_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n take_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o in_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n which_o it_o have_v common_a yea_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n but_o this_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la proper_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o union_n make_v common_a as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o human_a take_v unto_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n do_v no_o less_o subsist_v real_o in_o this_o human_a form_n they_o it_o do_v in_o that_o divine_a form_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n then_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o action_n remain_v safe_a and_o distinct_a 3_o therefore_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o immeasurable_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a person_n be_v take_v the_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o lump_n consist_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n finite_a compound_v and_o need_v many_o thing_n but_o how_o not_o so_o as_o that_o for_o example_n it_o contain_v that_o infinite_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o it_o own_o finite_a or_o determinate_a substance_n or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o this_o property_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o all_o remain_v unchaungeable_a and_o unmixed_a how_o then_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v sure_o it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a person_n but_o rather_o exi_v in_o the_o person_n be_v bear_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o person_n and_o ever_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o unite_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v without_o alteration_n confusion_n or_o division_n 4_o whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o like_v as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o frame_v a_o three_o nature_n so_o neither_o by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v there_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o very_a same_o nor_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o itself_o except_o herein_o that_o the_o same_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a god_n now_o subsi_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v also_o man_n and_o before_o be_v as_o a_o king_n naked_a but_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n as_o with_o a_o purple_a garment_n so_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n not_o amiss_o call_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o compound_a person_n but_o mark_v also_o this_o difference_n beside_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o garment_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o without_o it_o can_v be_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v 5_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o human_a nature_n thus_o take_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v &_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o as_o the_o word_n with_o this_o human_a flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v man_n so_o also_o this_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v god_n as_o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o father_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o flesh_n be_v god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o hypostasie_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whereupon_o it_o come_v also_o that_o what_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o word_n because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n 6_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o better_a explication_n sake_n that_o the_o word_n although_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n there_o also_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v in_o all_o place_n the_o human_a nature_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o hypostasie_n yet_o where_o soever_o it_o be_v itself_o it_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o personal_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o only_o there_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n exi_v namely_o so_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v sustain_v bear_v and_o wrought_v or_o move_v by_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sustain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v the_o foot_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o soul_n not_o wheresoever_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o head_n but_o only_o where_o they_o themselves_o be_v exist_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o word_n be_v then_o personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n but_o only_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la unto_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o sustain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n when_o he_o live_v in_o diverse_a place_n likewise_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la unto_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o sustain_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o but_o where_o sure_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o sustain_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o sustain_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n much_o less_o every_o where_n 7_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v not_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o part_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v infinite_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o the_o flesh_n exi_v &_o be_v also_o whole_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o flesh_n exi_v not_o be_v itself_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o head_n give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o sustain_v it_o but_o where_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o that_o where_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o head_n be_v also_o whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o foot_n sustain_v they_o too_o not_o where_o the_o head_n be_v but_o where_o the_o
any_o portion_n of_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v and_o also_o a_o watchfullnes_n and_o inquiry_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o order_n ungarded_a or_o unlooked_a unto_o thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_a rehearse_n but_o also_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ordain_v diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereof_o we_o before_o speak_v i_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o albeit_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o bissiop_n and_o archbishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n what_o that_o in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n neither_o bishop_n indeed_o nor_o archbishop_n be_v want_v who_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n out_o of_o good_a greek_a into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o yea_o there_o also_o where_o neither_o those_o old_a name_n in_o good_a greek_a nor_o these_o new_a in_o ill_a latin_a be_v use_v at_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o superior_a person_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n the_o controversy_n than_o have_v be_v about_o the_o name_n but_o see_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o hate_v those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n 12._o for_o neither_o do_v christ_n ordain_v any_o such_o head_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n admit_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o every_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a &_o confirm_v in_o other_o &_o that_o not_o without_o many_o &_o very_a weighty_a cause_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n set_v open_a to_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o if_o that_o any_o one_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o other_o archbishop_n with_o their_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o suppress_v his_o insolency_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o either_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n aphorism_n 21._o these_o be_v two_o question_n far_o different_a whether_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v prince_n and_o prince_n bishopp_n keep_v also_o their_o principality_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v also_o have_v civil_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o so_o whether_o their_o subject_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o prince_n or_o not_o in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o only_o of_o the_o latter_a now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o i_o show_v by_o apparent_a demonstration_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v whole_o obey_v howsoever_o rightfullie_o or_o wrongful_o they_o be_v make_v prince_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n mentz_n and_o trever_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n piety_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v mere_a sedition_n in_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o to_o these_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o also_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n obey_v he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o purpose_v i_o now_o in_o this_o brief_a confession_n to_o discourse_v thereof_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o one_o opinion_n &_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o both_o way_n that_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o mat._n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o some_o expound_v it_o one_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o another_o way_n of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o all_o christian_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o write_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o either_o essential_o and_o formal_o or_o subiectivelie_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v darkelie_o indeed_o and_o ambiguous_o when_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o vigilius_n write_v and_o think_v namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n betwixt_o themselves_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n i_o will_v not_o sure_o gainsay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o good_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v gainsay_v they_o for_o vigilius_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a but_o now_o these_o propriety_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v not_o make_v in_o very_a deed_n passable_a or_o mortal_a the_o cause_n whereof_o vigilius_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v be_v not_o make_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v even_o so_o think_v and_o say_v altogether_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n vigilius_n own_o word_n be_v these_o book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o and_o now_o since_o out_o intention_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v with_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o vain_a contradiction_n and_o beat_v to_o piece_n their_o glassy_a opinion_n with_o the_o mallett_n of_o truth_n to_o rehearse_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o every_o way_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o show_v what_o want_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n so_o also_o true_a man_n one_o of_o they_o both_o &_o not_o two_o into_o one_o the_o same_o without_o all_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o birth_n do_v so_o hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o loss_n in_o either_o retain_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o both_o way_n that_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o word_n hereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o same_o true_a man_n exist_v unspeakable_o of_o two_o nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n which_o nature_n see_v that_o in_o this_o wonderful_a counion_n they_o be_v not_o abolish_v in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o plain_a extance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v thing_n belong_v to_o both_o not_o devide_v the_o word_n nor_o part_v the_o aspect_n nor_o separate_a his_o deed_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o both_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a which_o we_o have_v say_v let_v we_o use_v a_o example_n as_o thus_o i_o myself_o be_o he_o which_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n do_v behold_v a_o white_a colour_n or_o a_o black_a and_o again_o i_o be_o he_o which_o by_o sight_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o now_o diverse_a person_n because_o i_o do_v both_o these_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n with_o which_o i_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o which_o do_v this_o both_o the_o way_n both_o be_v in_o i_o not_o to_o see_v righteousness_n but_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o i_o not_o to_o see_v colour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o i_o not_o to_o hear_v word_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o i_o not_o to_o see_v light_n with_o my_o ear_n in_o i_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o taste_n with_o my_o nose_n and_o in_o i_o not_o to_o perceive_v smell_v at_o my_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v whole_o i_o own_o propriety_n in_o myself_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o smell_v to_o taste_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o i_o whereby_o i_o see_v another_o whereby_o i_o hear_v another_o whereby_o i_o taste_v or_o smell_v and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o i_o whole_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a private_a respect_n divide_v and_o diverse_a i_o myself_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v so_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o create_v and_o not_o create_v have_v beginning_n &_o be_v without_o beginning_n grow_v in_o age_n &_o understanding_n and_o receive_v no_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n suffer_v death_n &_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n receive_v honour_n for_o his_o desert_n yet_o have_v need_n of_o no_o man_n honour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v mere_o proper_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o word_n affect_n and_o deed_n agreeable_a both_o way_n in_o himself_o because_o both_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o yet_o have_v one_o propriety_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o remain_v god_n he_o lose_v not_o and_o another_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o receive_v we_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o to_o confirm_v more_o plain_o this_o one_o nature_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o through_o their_o unsaide_v skilfullnesse_n not_o understand_v the_o propriety_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v abuse_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v beginning_n and_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o beginning_n to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o both_o common_a not_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o say_v common_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v urge_v and_o drive_v to_o give_v and_o show_v some_o other_o with_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o which_o necessity_n of_o instance_n can_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o nestorius_n we_o therefore_o better_a and_o more_o catholical_o say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v better_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v die_v likewise_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a in_o he_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a in_o he_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yield_v to_o death_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o as_o i_o may_v for_o example_n sake_n say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o a_o stroakein_n my_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o carry_v the_o stripe_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v of_o some_o hard_a speech_n in_o my_o mind_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o i_o not_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o stripe_n of_o word_n in_o my_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o since_o both_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o and_o both_o of_o they_o different_a from_o my_o body_n and_o from_o my_o soul_n because_o neither_o my_o body_n understand_v any_o hard_a or_o any_o please_a speech_n neither_o can_v my_o soul_n be_v make_v black_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o whip_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v common_a in_o myself_o both_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o body_n because_o neither_o my_o soul_n place_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o feel_v nor_o my_o body_n without_o the_o company_n of_o my_o soul_n can_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o i_o in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o your_o different_a from_o neither_o of_o they_o that_o be_v common_a in_o my_o whole_a self_n to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o in_o they_o both_o be_v both_o of_o they_o common_a in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a to_o i_o this_o say_v vigilius_n what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n for_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o vigilius_n be_v resolve_v into_o these_o special_a proposition_n pertain_v to_o our_o cause_n for_o set_v first_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n a_o then_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v certain_a position_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o both_o nature_n be_v keep_v whole_a in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o rule_n vigilius_n gather_v these_o position_n 1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n and_o the_o same_o true_a man_n the_o reason_n for_o he_o exi_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a unspeakablie_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n this_o be_v against_o nestorius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v add_v another_o position_n 2_o these_o nature_n in_o that_o wonderful_a counion_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n do_v show_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a in_o he_o therefore_o he_o add_v 3_o to_o she_o we_o a_o extancie_n that_o be_v a_o existence_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n do_v exist_v distinct_a in_o he_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n of_o both_o nature_n himself_o be_v one_o this_o be_v also_o against_o eutyches_n but_o how_o namely_o so_o that_o
he_o show_v how_o these_o say_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o two_o person_n but_o of_o one_o therefore_o against_o nestorius_n he_o also_o add_v not_o in_o make_v a_o diversity_n in_o word_n or_o show_v sundry_a aspect_n or_o separate_a the_o deed_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o both_o that_o be_v by_o both_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n one_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n two_o which_o do_v work_v and_o will_n &_o understand_v but_o only_o one_o namely_o the_o very_a word_n incarnate_a which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o be_v one_o &c._n &c._n also_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o against_o nestorius_n the_o other_o be_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n work_v two_o beginning_n of_o action_n distinct_a in_o themselves_o by_o which_o those_o action_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v formal_o perform_v by_o the_o agent_n namely_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v against_o eutyches_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v by_o both_o that_o be_v by_o both_o nature_n speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o nature_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o one_o nature_n the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o both_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n nor_o contrary_a wise_a moreover_o to_o confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v work_v diverse_a action_n and_o bring_v forth_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o each_o faculty_n the_o example_n appear_v of_o itself_o there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v wary_o mark_v his_o particle_n not_o only_o the_o affirmative_n but_o also_o the_o negative_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o contrariwise_o therefore_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n this_o he_o plain_o declare_v whenas_o apply_v the_o example_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n but_o have_v one_o property_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o remain_v god_n he_o lose_v not_o and_o another_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o receive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o vigilius_n aswell_o deni_v that_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o suffer_v &_o do_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n vigilius_n also_o adjoin_v a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o propriety_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o very_a perspicuous_a &_o certain_a where_o he_o say_v we_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o to_o confirm_v this_o nature_n for_o their_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 4_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n betwixt_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n the_o declaration_n be_v this_o for_o to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v it_o be_v proper_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o also_o not_o to_o die_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v die_v likewise_o to_o die_v be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n because_o the_o person_n which_o carry_v the_o flesh_n can_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v &_o say_v of_o the_o other_o part_n as_o vigilius_n also_o declare_v add_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n where_o he_o say_v and_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v where_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o different_a from_o either_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v common_a in_o i_o to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o one_o in_o they_o both_o be_v both_o of_o they_o common_a in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a to_o i_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o itself_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o so_o different_a that_o in_o their_o proper_a essence_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v common_a that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o real_o communicate_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o very_o same_o or_o the_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o deity_n or_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v make_v the_o humanity_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o passion_n or_o suffer_v 2_o he_o deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o himself_o for_o example_n in_o one_o nature_n to_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o other_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o as_o this_o he_o have_v common_a with_o no_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o he_o have_v also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n beside_o their_o own_o in_o their_o proper_a essence_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o real_o &_o therefore_o proper_a to_o himself_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a wherefore_o hereby_o be_v it_o manifest_v also_o which_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o communication_n for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o contrary_n namely_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v may_v true_o and_o indeed_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n then_o can_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o any_o of_o both_o his_o nature_n several_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v in_o it_o own_o proper_a essence_n 3_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o christ_n these_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v common_a in_o themselves_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n themselves_o but_o in_o his_o person_n for_o example_n to_o suffer_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n simple_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v this_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v with_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v make_v also_o common_a to_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n itself_o with_o the_o human_a how_o common_a namely_o that_o to_o suffer_v
be_v true_o attribute_v also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o passion_n can_v fall_v into_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o common_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o own_o essence_n for_o that_o nether_a can_v nor_o can_v suffer_v but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o which_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v so_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n thereis_n no_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o common_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v when_o notwithstanding_o the_o deity_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v rehearse_v this_o again_o the_o propriety_n for_o example_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v &_o to_o die_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n because_o the_o deity_n also_o have_v they_o for_o if_o in_o no_o sort_n it_o have_v they_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o flesh_n now_o then_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o own_o essence_n as_o the_o flesh_n have_v but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n see_v it_o subsi_v in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o body_n common_a unto_o itself_o not_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o they_o both_o as_o be_v his_o essential_a part_n so_o also_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o real_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n common_a with_o the_o divine_a not_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o common_a person_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n with_o the_o human_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o vigilius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n thus_o it_o hereupon_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o these_o matter_n if_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o deity_n they_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o deity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o wise_a common_a to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n nor_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o itself_o nor_o as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n then_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v say_v in_o it_o own_o essence_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o it_o only_o in_o person_n then_o to_o suffer_v can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a this_o be_v by_o such_o a_o word_n wherein_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v so_o signify_v as_o the_o person_n may_v be_v signify_v with_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n as_o god_n for_o by_o this_o name_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o therein_o be_v signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a man_n it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o say_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v yet_o not_o fimplie_o and_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n also_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v wherefore_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a god_n suffer_v so_o this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vigilius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v that_o which_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v of_o the_o propriety_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o say_v of_o all_o the_o propriety_n and_o their_o communion_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a propriety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o human_a be_v to_o the_o divinity_n namely_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v like_v as_o the_o proposition_n be_v impious_a the_o deny_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sconce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o passion_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n so_o also_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o human_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a receive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a real_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o the_o same_o vigilius_n leave_v in_o write_v out_o of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o out_o of_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v for_o dispute_v against_o the_o monophysite_n defender_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o plain_o proove_v by_o the_o diverse_a propriety_n which_o be_v see_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v in_o he_o all_o one_o nature_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n because_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a &_o diverse_a beside_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o write_v thus_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n too_o for_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v it_o not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likewise_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n with_o his_o flesh_n be_v contain_v within_o one_o place_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a and_o far_o different_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v or_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_z to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o have_v be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v die_v and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o this_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v less_o also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o
not_o in_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n only_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a essence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 8_o but_o although_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n present_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o more_o in_o his_o child_n then_o in_o wicked_a man_n and_o more_o in_o one_o godly_a man_n then_o in_o another_o but_o this_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n 9_o wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o god_n do_v either_o depart_n from_o we_o or_o return_v to_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o so_o by_o change_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a either_o show_v they_o or_o withdraw_v they_o 10_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n then_o in_o we_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o more_o effectual_a operation_n but_o also_o in_o dwell_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n compound_v so_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o 11_o but_o further_o it_o be_v so_o god_n property_n to_o be_v immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o also_o every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o thing_n create_v no_o not_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n 12_o for_o like_a as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v god_n in_o essence_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n shall_v in_o it_o own_o essence_n exist_v every_o where_n since_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v infinite_a nor_o immeasurable_a 13_o wherefore_o like_v as_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v every_o wherein_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n so_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o exist_v every_o where_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n they_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n deity_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o argument_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o frame_v a_o new_a god_n and_o that_o a_o corporal_a one_o 14_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v present_a not_o only_o in_o it_o own_o virtue_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n spirit_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o one_o with_o the_o same_o christ_n no_o less_o nay_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o which_o see_v but_o yet_o christ_n body_n can_v aswell_o exist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o where_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o exist_v where_o in_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v exist_v in_o all_o the_o pat_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sphere_n 15_o yet_o hereupon_o follow_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v impudent_o cavil_v that_o the_o eternal_a and_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v rather_o prove_v since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o essence_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o any_o divine_a propriety_n 16_o for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n if_o of_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n any_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v no_o though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n much_o less_o a_o human_a body_n 17_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a and_o essential_a propriety_n so_o pour_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v aswell_o almighty_a and_o every_o where_o as_o be_v his_o deity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o the_o arrian_n but_o even_o take_v away_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o for_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a god_n who_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v so_o real_o pour_v into_o any_o thing_n create_v as_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v altogether_o such_o as_o the_o same_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o itself_o infinite_o mighty_a infinite_o wise_a extend_v itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v endless_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v actuallie_o exist_v every_o where_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n 19_o for_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o very_a essence_n see_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a 20_o to_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v aswell_o make_v almighty_a and_o every_o where_o present_a as_o be_v his_o deity_n be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v such_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n 21_o now_o such_o a_o deity_n be_v no_o true_a deity_n &_o therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a god_n 22_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o absurd_o but_o also_o most_o impious_o say_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o human_a 23_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o word_n or_o any_o propriety_n thereof_o be_v pour_v into_o abraham_n seed_n as_o contrary_a wise_a we_o read_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v take_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o human_a nature_n without_o pour_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o divine_a essence_n see_v they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n 24_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o human_a but_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n must_v cease_v and_o so_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o mix_v do_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v 25_o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o deity_n to_o which_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v equal_a be_v not_o a_o true_a deity_n 26_o for_o it_o will_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a must_v be_v make_v infinite_a which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a must_v be_v finite_a see_v nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v make_v equal_a but_o only_o to_o a_o thing_n finite_a but_o a_o deity_n finite_a be_v no_o true_a deity_n of_o the_o eternal_a omnipotency_n of_o one_o true_a god_n year_n 1575._o 1_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v call_v mighty_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a might_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o active_a power_n whereby_o he_o always_o work_v and_o can_v work_v 2_o for_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n most_o simple_a most_o perfect_a true_o eternal_a void_a of_o all_o passion_n and_o unchaungeable_a and_o most_o powerful_a &_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o active_a power_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o his_o essence_n 4_o for_o god_n in_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a essence_n be_v such_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v just_a good_a or_o almighty_a 5_o and_o although_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o only_a power_n in_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o diverse_a respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o impious_o to_o be_v manifold_a 6_o for_o it_o be_v one_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n workethal_a way_n in_o himself_o in_o understanding_n willing_a love_v and_o another_o respect_n when_o we_o behold_v it_o as_o god_n have_v wrought_v outward_o or_o without_o himselfen_n in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o evermore_o work_v in_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o as_o he_o can_v work_v innumerable_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v 7_o therefore_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unfitt_o distinguish_v into_o abide_v action_n and_o pass_v so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v not_o unjust_o be_v call_v twofold_n one_o wherein_o he_o ever_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v work_v and_o do_v work_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o
only_o make_v rule_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n without_o himself_o but_o also_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v usual_o divide_v into_o actual_a power_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o into_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o do_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a 9_o for_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o which_o think_v god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o simple_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a or_o if_o the_o same_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v so_o stretch_v no_o far_o than_o his_o will_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o that_o beside_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o both_o will_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o will_v nor_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o plain_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v and_o he_o which_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v harden_v who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v aswell_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o or_o harden_v all_o as_o he_o can_v harden_v some_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v merdie_o on_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v than_o he_o will_v do_v 11_o for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v can_v by_o his_o nature_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o without_o himself_o he_o will_v he_o free_o will_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o not_o will_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v see_v he_o can_v will_v that_o he_o will_v not_o 12_o now_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n or_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o which_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n or_o last_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o power_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v 13_o thus_o although_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n neither_o also_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o another_o son_n or_o the_o son_n any_o other_o of_o himself_o yet_o therefore_o do_v nether_a the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 14_o for_o these_o be_v personal_a propriety_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v and_o not_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v not_o beget_v neither_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o father_n or_o more_o son_n 15_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v good_a just_a wise_a see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o 16_o so_o we_o take_v no_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o weaken_v it_o at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v god_n can_v sin_v he_o can_v suffer_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o impossible_a 17_o and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n 18_o for_o see_v omnipotency_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a immeasurable_a infinite_a essence_n and_o able_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v agree_v to_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o be_v god_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n 19_o neither_o can_v a_o thing_n finite_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o receive_v 20_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n whereupon_o christian_n religion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o almighty_n 21_o wherefore_o although_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n yet_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a without_o impiety_n 22_o for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v proper_o omnipotent_a but_o hold_v still_o the_o own_o weakness_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o die_v 23_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v suffer_v if_o as_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v be_v make_v omnipotent_a see_v to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v be_v impotency_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 24_o and_o if_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a through_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n but_o to_o his_o deity_n that_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o furthermore_o as_o a_o human_a body_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v make_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n endue_v with_o will_n and_o understanding_n neither_o receive_v from_o it_o either_o immortality_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v so_o neither_o the_o human_a nature_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a 26_o noreover_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o son_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a thing_n 27_o last_o concern_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v none_o but_o only_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o profess_v any_o otherwise_o in_o she_o cree_v 28_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n alpower_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o neither_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 29_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n alone_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o omnipotent_a so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v we_o confeffe_a and_o preach_v 30_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o that_o power_n though_o finite_a which_o farrexcee_v the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o earth_n and_o therefore_o wherein_o it_o may_v well_o &_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o creature_n &_o also_o forth_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o true_o omnipotent_a word_n although_o proper_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o we_o grant_v it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v
change_n nor_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o there_o propriety_n so_o also_o the_o action_n be_v so_o the_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o so_o distinguish_v that_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o or_o that_o christ_n do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n 13_o where_o before_o like_a as_o we_o allow_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n action_n in_o redeem_v &_o save_v we_o be_v &_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o man_n so_o also_o we_o great_o commend_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n &_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v hold_v namely_o each_o form_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n 14_o for_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o deserve_v and_o redeem_n to_o his_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o all_o these_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n 15_o also_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20.21_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o local_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o will_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n 16_o like_a as_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n and_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n 17_o for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o man_n to_o the_o impart_v of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v proper_o the_o very_a same_o which_o call_v we_o give_v unto_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o justifi_v regenerate_v quicken_v and_o bring_v into_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n must_v not_o respect_v and_o rely_v upon_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n several_o but_o on_o whole_a christ_n himself_o as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 19_o whereon_o it_o follow_v that_o who_o so_o do_v deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v he_o not_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 20_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v life_n eternal_a so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v have_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n position_n anno_fw-la 1582._o 1_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o true_o diâ—â—â—â—â—d_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o we_o often_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o all_o these_o enunciation_n the_o speech_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o subject_n or_o that_o whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o 3._o kind_n of_o name_n namely_o by_o those_o which_o betoken_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o betoken_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o human_a nature_n only_o as_o man_z the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o which_o betoken_v both_o nature_n together_o as_o christ_n immanuell_n god_n incarnate_a 2_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n very_a person_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n also_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o these_o amediatour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o high_a priest_n a_o advocate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n because_o by_o they_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 3_o the_o concrete_a name_n which_o have_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o man_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o god_n of_o the_o deity_n when_o in_o speak_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o enunciation_n or_o sentence_n they_o have_v two_o signification_n one_o formal_a as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o the_o other_o material_a of_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v the_o very_a nature_n by_o the_o other_o the_o person_n which_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n whereof_o it_o take_v denomination_n 4_o for_o as_o name_n in_o the_o abstract_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o all_o name_n in_o the_o concreat_fw-la do_v betoken_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o name_n of_o just_o betoken_v both_o justice_n where_o with_o one_o be_v make_v just_a &_o he_o which_o be_v just_o both_o together_o 5_o therefore_o by_o these_o subject_a name_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n do_v show_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v declare_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n sometime_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o predicate_v that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thereof_o 6_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a the_o subject_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o subject_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n yet_o the_o deity_n remain_v unpassible_a 7_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o time_n be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o some_o which_o be_v predicat_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o righteousness_n our_o peace_n but_o these_o stâ—nd_n in_o stead_n of_o concretive_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o which_o lighten_v us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o like_a word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o kind_n 8_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o attribute_n which_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v signify_v for_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o
therefore_o can_v real_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a eternal_a immeasurable_a some_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v altogether_o indeed_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v finite_a and_o passable_a and_o other_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n together_o as_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n 9_o to_o this_o three_o kind_n pertain_v those_o action_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n &_o man_n or_o action_n divine_a and_o human_a because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n each_o form_n work_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o itself_o yet_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n 10_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o atribute_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o example_n not_o unlike_a for_o in_o a_o man_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v immortal_a to_o understand_v to_o will_v soon_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n only_o as_o to_o be_v mortal_a palpable_a heavy_a some_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o be_v such_o work_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o each_o part_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o write_v to_o speak_v to_o run_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o virtue_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o soul_n 11_o now_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a subject_n &_o praedicats_n there_o follow_v a_o diversity_n also_o of_o praedication_n every_o praedication_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v either_o proper_a and_o simple_a or_o else_o improper_a and_o figurative_a 12_o the_o proper_a and_o simple_a prÄ™dication_n fall_v two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n they_o be_v predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o a_o name_n either_o denominate_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n as_o this_o our_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a also_o this_o man_n or_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o other_o be_v when_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n they_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n imanuell_n god_n incarnate_a redeem_v we_o sanctify_a we_o save_v we_o be_v a_o king_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n because_o they_o can_v be_v several_o apply_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n now_o all_o such_o be_v proper_a and_o simple_a proposition_n because_o in_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o predicate_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n 13_o the_o improper_a and_o figurative_a praedication_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a one_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o head_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o on_o of_o the_o nature_n signify_v either_o by_o a_o abstractive_a or_o a_o concretive_a name_n as_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v the_o blood_n wash_v from_o sin_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v concretive_a and_o which_o be_v token_v the_o person_n as_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v man_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n 14_o for_o in_o thâ—se_a improper_a proposition_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o propriety_n of_o diverse_a kind_n be_v couple_v as_o word_n concretive_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v unproper_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n god_n in_o it_o own_o proper_a signification_n do_v betoken_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o can_v suffer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v also_o man_n it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o improper_a proposition_n &_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n 15_o this_o latter_a form_n of_o a_o improper_a speech_n we_o call_v the_o community_n of_o propriety_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v which_o theodoret_n expound_v call_v the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o damascene_fw-la the_o troop_n of_o retribution_n 16_o for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o concretive_a word_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o some_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o comnication_n of_o the_o idiom_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o real_a pour_a or_o communication_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o see_v they_o write_v plain_o the_o unity_n make_v the_o name_n common_a but_o never_o make_v the_o thing_n common_a 17_o for_o if_o our_o talk_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o b._n theod._n diâ—_n 3._o p._n 67._o b._n which_o be_v in_o christ_n theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n common_a to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o body_n and_o contrary_a wise_a but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v so_o frame_v our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o also_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n aswell_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o body_n now_o his_o very_a word_n after_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n &_o the_o whole_a man_n follow_v thus_o so_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v geve_v to_o each_o of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v befitt_a each_o &_o we_o must_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n &_o what_o to_o the_o humanity_n but_o whenas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n common_a and_o must_v fit_a these_o very_a same_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o must_v call_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o out_o of_o other_o father_n in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o dialogue_n 18_o damascene_fw-la also_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o namely_o in_o person_n write_v thus_o the_o word_n do_v approprsate_a unto_o itself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n be_v his_o and_o he_o do_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o mutual_a praedication_n impart_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o unto_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o part_n mutual_o one_o within_o the_o other_o and_o their_o
hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n after_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n last_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v be_v call_v the_o manner_n of_o mutual_a pradication_n not_o simple_o and_o in_o the_o abstractive_a name_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o concretive_n note_v the_o person_n 20_o moreover_o what_o this_o manner_n of_o praedication_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o same_o damascene_fw-la expound_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o mutual_a praedication_n be_v when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a identity_n or_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o both_o and_o for_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o our_o god_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v uncreated_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o example_n add_v do_v manifest_o show_v how_o one_o nature_n do_v attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o itself_o to_o the_o other_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n for_o god_n in_o that_o by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o see_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 21_o therefore_o we_o mislike_v not_o that_o receive_a description_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o propriety_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n be_v a_o praedication_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n agreeable_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o a_o name_n concrete_a because_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v be_v one_o existence_n or_o person_n 22_o thus_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n may_v not_o amiss_o be_v define_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n be_v a_o praedication_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v real_o of_o christ_n person_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v speak_v only_a in_o word_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o the_o concrete_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o 23_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v praedicat_v or_o say_v of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o concrete_a name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v the_o person_n as_o also_o the_o propriety_n and_o the_o concrete_a name_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n alone_o 24_o for_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o heretic_n not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o sometime_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o other_o such_o like_a namely_o how_o such_o phrase_n shall_v be_v understand_v 25_o for_o none_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n ever_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a whole_a and_o unconfound_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n so_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n neither_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v passable_a and_o local_a nor_o the_o humanity_n impassable_a and_o uncircumscribed_a as_o some_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o scripture_n have_v blaspheme_v 26_o now_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a exposition_n be_v the_o true_a and_o near_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n within_o themselves_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n unspeakable_o make_v without_o conversion_n without_o confusion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n 27_o for_o damascene_fw-la declare_v this_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o praedicaâ—ation_n he_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o part_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n &_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o mutual_a predication_n whenas_fw-la one_o nature_n do_v give_v the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o which_o it_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a identity_n &_o the_o join_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o join_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a union_n that_o be_v a_o inward_a absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a unite_n they_o together_z as_o damascene_fw-la both_o else_o where_o &_o especial_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n once_o go_v through_o the_o flesh_n give_v unto_o the_o flesh_n also_o a_o unspeakable_a go_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o union_n 29_o we_o ourselves_o add_v that_o this_o union_n be_v also_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v because_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a praedication_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o verbal_a praedication_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o have_v great_a use_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n 30_o moreover_o this_o same_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n for_o example_n in_o this_o proposition_n god_n be_v crucify_v we_o say_v to_o be_v both_o verbal_a and_o real_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o that_o by_o this_o concrete_a word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n it_o be_v a_o real_a predication_n for_o because_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o true_o and_o indeed_o die_v but_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o formal_a signification_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o as_o god_n simple_o be_v mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a praedication_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o for_o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n together_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n indeed_o die_v not_o nor_o can_v die_v although_o he_o which_o be_v god_n do_v true_o die_v 31_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o diverse_a enunciation_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o praedication_n each_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o one_o nature_n nor_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o in_o the_o abstractive_a name_n nor_o in_o the_o concretive_n be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v in_o the_o abstractive_a for_o it_o be_v as_o false_a to_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n or_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n as_o to_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n and_o as_o false_a to_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a as_o to_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v very_a immeasurablenesse_n or_o infinitenes_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v find_v 32_o neither_o can_v one_o nature_n or_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v either_o in_o a_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a name_n for_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a god_n be_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n 33_o of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n signify_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o concrete_a but_o of_o